keep_v it_o from_o good_a work_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o providence_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a either_o in_o our_o cross_n or_o blessing_n the_o blind_a world_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n call_v chance_n and_o fortune_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n as_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n if_o evil_a come_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o ill-luck_n as_o the_o philistine_n say_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o so_o profane_o do_v most_o man_n judge_v of_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v man_n look_v to_o instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n if_o thing_n go_v ill_a they_o snarl_v at_o the_o stone_n but_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o as_o if_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o job_n do_v better_a chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sweet_a gloss_n upon_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thief_n the_o caldean_a the_o sabean_a have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v look_v beyond_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o ill_a fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o star_n or_o constellation_n or_o altogether_o of_o man_n or_o instrument_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o any_o evil_n that_o befall_v you_o therefore_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o so_o also_o in_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o they_o wicked_a man_n receive_v blessing_n and_o never_o look_v up_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n they_o have_v life_n breath_n motion_n health_n and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n as_o swine_n raven_n upon_o the_o acorn_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v and_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v content_a but_o never_o look_v high_o than_o the_o next_o hand_n the_o spouse_n eye_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o and_o some_o make_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v pious_a though_o it_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o place_n dove_n peck_v and_o look_v upward_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o peck_v upon_o every_o grain_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o ungodliness_n in_o his_o people_n hos._n 2.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a spirit_n than_o this_o unthankful_a profaneness_n we_o all_o live_v upon_o the_o mere_a alm_n of_o god_n have_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o god_n expect_v be_v but_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o capacity_n and_o ability_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o rational_a worship_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o god_n have_v lease_v out_o the_o world_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v the_o rent_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o glory_n praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o too_o usual_a be_v that_o observation_n true_a qui_fw-la majores_fw-la terras_fw-la possident_fw-la minores_fw-la census_n solvunt_fw-la those_o that_o hold_v the_o great_a land_n usual_o pay_v the_o least_o rent_n so_o those_o that_o enjoy_v most_o mercy_n seldome_v acknowledge_v god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o at_o ease_n and_o they_o forget_v god_n man_n be_v most_o lead_v by_o outward_a enjoyment_n they_o love_v their_o body_n best_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n most_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n god_n try_v we_o by_o these_o worldly_a enjoyment_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o usual_o we_o ravine_v upon_o the_o sweet_a of_o comfort_n but_o look_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v this_o be_v the_o trial_n god_n use_v to_o the_o gentile_n shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n every_o time_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v thou_o shall_v think_v of_o god_n but_o alas_o seldom_o do_v we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o none_o more_o unworthy_a of_o any_o good_a and_o more_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o than_o man._n 4._o another_o piece_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v his_o government_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o so_o by_o use_v and_o undertake_v nothing_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n we_o know_v our_o liberty_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v to_o use_v another_o man_n good_n without_o his_o leave_n be_v robbery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o use_v food_n physic_n or_o any_o creature_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v god_n leave_n all_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o undertake_v a_o journey_n or_o fix_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o trivial_a and_o casual_a god_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n first_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v tax_v james_n 4.13_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o vers_n 15._o you_o forget_v to_o bid_v yourselves_o good-morrow_n or_o good-day_n or_o good-speed_n when_o you_o forget_v to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o heathen_n will_v begin_v nothing_o weighty_a but_o they_o will_v still_o consult_v with_o their_o god_n for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o god_n regard_v great_a matter_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o of_o a_o small_a consequence_n now_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n preserve_v a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o course_n till_o they_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n in_o the_o world_n second_o god_n will_v be_v
if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o whatever_o god_n do_v be_v good_a how_o then_o do_v he_o harden_v the_o heart_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o second_o affirmative_o 1_o sy_n negative_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v avoid_v both_o extreme_n some_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o other_o too_o little_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o say_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o blemish_v upon_o the_o divine_a glory_n 1._o god_n infuse_v no_o hardness_n and_o sin_n as_o he_o infuse_v grace_n all_o influence_n from_o heaven_n be_v sweet_a and_o good_a not_o sour_a evil_n can_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n god_n enforce_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a 2._o god_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o inward_a propension_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v satan_n work_n he_o persuade_v it_o not_o it_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o approbation_n nor_o influence_n nor_o impulse_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o way_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o man_n sin_n all_z sin_n be_v a_o child_n beget_v by_o that_o incubus_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o milk_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o be_v curdle_v as_o cheese_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o give_v it_o too_o little_a god_n do_v not_o harden_v by_o bare_a prescience_n because_o god_n forsee_v other_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o kill_v or_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o do_v wrong_n as_o he_o be_v to_o harden_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n concurrence_n to_o this_o sin_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n he_o declare_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v god_n harden_v pharaoh_n say_v some_o that_o be_v by_o frequency_n of_o judgement_n show_v how_o hard_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o deprecate_v this_o evil_a show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v lord_n show_v not_o how_o hard_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o many_o judgement_n upon_o i_o but_o lord_n harden_v not_o my_o heart_n lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a in_o other_o instance_n deut._n 2.30_o sihon_n king_n of_o heshbon_n will_v not_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n harden_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a there_o be_v no_o such_o long_a process_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v hard_a heart_n so_o joshua_n 11.20_o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o a_o evident_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o continue_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o a_o mere_a idle_a permission_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o his_o decree_n and_o a_o judicial_a action_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n who_o be_v feast_v in_o ethiopia_n while_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o greece_n or_o at_o least_o such_o think_v god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o see_v a_o ship_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v when_o he_o may_v have_v help_v it_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o by_o desertion_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o part_n but_o not_o all_o as_o a_o captain_n leave_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n god_n concur_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n and_o patience_n but_o by_o way_n of_o action_n and_o power_n not_o make_v hardness_n but_o do_v and_o will_v the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v harden_v beside_o his_o decree_n there_o be_v his_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o a_o active_a providence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o intend_v but_o just_o the_o wicked_a take_v these_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n satan_n tempt_v out_o of_o his_o own_o malice_n but_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o permissive_a intention_n if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n overrule_a it_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n overrule_a and_o order_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o naked_a idle_a permission_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v rather_o than_o harden_v it_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2_o dly_z affirmative_o how_o god_n do_v harden_v the_o inward_a way_n be_v wonderful_a as_o god_n draw_v sinner_n be_v secret_a so_o be_v his_o harden_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v i_o answer_v 1._o by_o desertion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o let_v they_o loose_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o greyhound_n hold_v by_o a_o slip_n or_o collar_n when_o the_o hare_n be_v in_o sight_n take_v away_o the_o slip_n and_o the_o greyhound_n run_v violent_o after_o the_o hare_n according_a to_o his_o inbred_a disposition_n man_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o remove_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o swinge_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n thus_o god_n take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o house_n and_o then_o the_o house_n fall_v of_o itself_o god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o run_v to_o ruin_n as_o darkness_n ensue_v upon_o the_o withdraw_n of_o light_n now_o herein_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 1_o because_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o withhold_v it_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v but_o be_v free_a to_o bestow_v or_o withhold_v man_n sin_v when_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o all_o that_o he_o can_v nehem._n 13.17_o then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath-day_n when_o the_o people_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o 2._o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o any_o evil_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a evil_n into_o the_o great_a good_a which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o ought_v not_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a forfeiture_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v grace_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o withdraw_v what_o be_v give_v when_o man_n stop_v their_o ear_n god_n may_v shut_v they_o but_o 2._o by_o tradition_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o harden_v it_o he_o stir_v he_o up_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v leave_v to_o seduce_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v
a_o four_o volume_n contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sermon_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n in_o two_o part_n part_n the_o first_o contain_v lxxiv_o sermon_n part_n the_o second_o contain_v lxxvi_o sermon_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o page_n abraham_n faith_n open_v 1._o in_o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v 474_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 475_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o 476_o 2._o in_o overlook_v the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n 482_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 483_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 488_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 945_o account_n there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 261_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o book_n of_o account_n shall_v be_v open_v 262_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n ibid._n judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 263_o the_o advantage_n of_o call_v ourselves_o often_o to_o account_n ibid._n man_n account_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n ibid._n adherence_n resolute_a adherence_n of_o faith_n how_o see_v 471_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolute_a adherence_n 472_o adoption_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1135_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n 1136_o 1139_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n 1133_o affliction_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v god_n '_o people_n 1210_o bear_v affliction_n become_v god_n people_n 1137_o we_o must_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n 765_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 1215_o angel_n look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 918_o what_o of_o this_o mystery_n angel_n look_v into_o ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o 920_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o ibid._n angel_n fall_v why_o god_n will_v not_o save_v fall_v angel_n but_o fall_v man_n 658_o page_n anger_n of_o god_n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n 273_o anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 712_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n 716_o why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 717_o who_o be_v anoint_v first_o christ_n than_o believer_n his_o fellow_n ibid._n apparel_n sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 75_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n 76_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n ib._n we_o must_v not_o envy_v the_o apparel_n of_o other_o 75_o appear_v of_o christ._n vid._n come_v assurance_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 114_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v when_o assurance_n be_v want_v 115_o b_o backslider_n in_o heart_n what_o he_o be_v 1109_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n vid._n fill_v balaam_n plot_n to_o destroy_v israel_n 802_o observation_n from_o hence_o 804_o believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 723_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o they_o differ_v 235_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v special_o require_v beside_o believe_v in_o god_n 245_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n open_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 484_o better_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a but_o to_o grow_v better_a 429_o blessedness_n true_a blessedness_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 129_o blessedness_n eternal_a wherein_o it_o consist_v vid._n heaven_n 116_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n 130_o blessing_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o 426_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 425_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v own_v 424_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 119_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 747_o the_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 748_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 749_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 751_o breast_n naked_a breast_n condemn_v 78_o brethren_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 1083_o comfort_n from_o be_v christ_n brethren_n 1088_o whether_o believer_n may_v call_v christ_n brother_n ibid._n bruise_a christ_n bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o bow_v 538_o burden_n what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v 1125_o none_o can_v take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n 1126_o c_o calamity_n in_o all_o calamity_n we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n 1132_o vid._n affliction_n call_v of_o christ_n twofold_n outward_a and_o inward_a 784_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n 467_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n ibid._n her_o temptation_n and_o trial_n 468_o her_o victory_n over_o they_o 470_o captive_n to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n 164_o the_o way_n of_o redeem_v captive_n 165_o care_v of_o the_o world_n what_o that_o care_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v 79_o how_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v discover_v ib._n whence_o it_o arise_v 80_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n 1099_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a care_n 80_o carnal_a thing_n man_n be_v addict_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n 1111_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n 33_o centurion_n faith_n open_v 460_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n 459_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 462_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v or_o beget_v in_o he_o 461_o certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a what_o 1104_o charitable_a we_o must_v be_v charitable_a to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n 87_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v charitable_a 336_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 995_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n 833_o 834_o much_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 834_o how_o far_o parent_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 836_o how_o far_o godly_a parent_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n 837_o motive_n to_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n education_n 839_o christ._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n prove_v 152_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n 150_o why_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n ibid._n christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v by_o saint_n 1175_o 1183_o christ_n growth_n state_v and_o prove_v 855_o 856_o how_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 855_o come_v second_o of_o christ_n the_o preparation_n of_o it_o 139_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a 138_o why_o christ_n second_v come_v will_v be_v glorious_a 144_o inference_n from_o christ_n glorious_a come_v 146_o the_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 140_o his_o attendant_n then_o 141_o his_o work_v then_o 142_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 143_o believer_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 131_o objection_n answer_v 135_o reason_n of_o it_o 132_o the_o advantage_n of_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 135_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 138_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v 133_o come_v to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 965_o who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 964_o common_a work_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 291_o comparison_n fourfold_a between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 1211_o conceit_n why_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n well_o of_o themselves_o 316_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o against_o this_o self-conceit_n 320_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v perform_v they_o of_o himself_o 405_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n what_o it_o be_v 953_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v 954_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n 957_o the_o respect_n that_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n have_v to_o one_o another_o 955_o conflict_n with_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o 365_o conflict_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 1101_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1105_o conscience_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o
by_o his_o death_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n this_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o angel_n know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n by_o look_v into_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o they_o may_v find_v a_o first_o be_v and_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o not_o a_o christ_n not_o a_o saviour_n there_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o desire_v eternal_a life_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n much_o of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o know_a course_n of_o nature_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n but_o nothing_o of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o there_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n pray_v mark_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n because_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n nor_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o but_o then_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n for_o they_o have_v many_o corporal_a blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o providence_n those_o blessing_n be_v dispense_v though_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n whether_o this_o be_v auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la gratiae_n a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o saving-grace_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o any_o promise_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o though_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a bounty_n yet_o nothing_o of_o his_o saving-grace_n be_v know_v till_o it_o appear_v and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n this_o grace_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o it_o be_v veil_v in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n they_o have_v the_o dark_a text_n and_o we_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v grace_n and_o shadow_n by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.17_o because_o here_o all_o the_o type_n be_v reveal_v and_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n itself_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o far_a off_o it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v christ_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o twilight_n and_o full_a of_o shadow_n grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n office_n his_o benefice_n his_o person_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v to_o they_o take_v but_o one_o place_n for_o all_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o clear_a yet_o say_v christ_n the_o least_o of_o gospel-minister_n know_v more_o than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o application_n of_o the_o type_n than_o other_o have_v but_o now_o those_o that_o have_v live_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n have_v a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n far_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n ii_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a reason_n a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n there_o we_o read_v of_o god_n and_o man_n bring_v together_o and_o justice_n and_o mercy_n bring_v together_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n here_o we_o only_o see_v this_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v and_o set_v down_o their_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n this_o come_v out_o of_o no_o breast_n but_o god_n he_o bring_v the_o secret_a out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v may_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n grace_n interpose_v and_o propound_v christ_n to_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n o_o the_o strangeness_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n certain_o such_o a_o plot_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n upon_o what_o ground_n can_v any_o creature_n expect_v such_o a_o condescension_n that_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a infiniteness_n and_o finiteness_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a so_o also_o be_v his_o work_n and_o business_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o that_o justice_n may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o mercy_n have_v full_a content_a in_o procure_v their_o salvation_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o justice_n be_v no_o loser_n when_o god_n redeem_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n
great_a sin_n to_o keep_v it_o 2_o d_o rule_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n jer._n 22.3_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o person_n their_o name_n or_o their_o good_n 1._o not_o to_o their_o person_n that_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o mildness_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.15_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v fierce_a hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n 3.3_o that_o be_v his_o disposition_n but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n be_v change_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n now_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a he_o do_v no_o harm_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o must_v be_v like_o he_o be_v harmless_a that_o we_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n of_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o bird_n the_o beast_n the_o plant_n the_o worm_n among_o the_o bird_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o kite_n bird_n that_o be_v ravenous_a and_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n among_o the_o beast_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o lamb._n among_o the_o plant_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o prick_a thorn_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 23.6_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o lilly_n and_o then_o among_o the_o worm_n wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o a_o innocent_a worm_n apt_a to_o be_v tread_v upon_o to_o receive_v injury_n and_o do_v none_o psal._n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man._n usual_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a kingdom_n the_o fierceness_n of_o man_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v bewray_v and_o break_v out_o in_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n these_o civil_a man_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v clear_a but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v he_o be_v injurious_a since_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v he_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o persecution_n to_o his_o hale_v and_o drag_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o house_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o ruler_n act_n 8.3_o and_o that_o he_o call_v his_o injury_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o irregularity_n heat_n and_o violence_n and_o forget_v humanity_n now_o in_o such_o case_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v right_a yet_o this_o violent_a drag_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n be_v but_o natural_a rage_n let_v loose_a and_o this_o paul_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o injuriousness_n and_o a_o crime_n that_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n with_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n true_a zeal_n be_v manifest_v by_o pity_n and_o compassion_n the_o height_n and_o fervour_n of_o zeal_n be_v only_o necessary_a when_o evil_a man_n be_v countenance_v and_o when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o appear_v against_o they_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o power_n than_o there_o be_v some_o pity_n due_a to_o their_o humanity_n 2._o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o name_n next_o to_o their_o person_n this_o be_v to_o be_v value_v a_o slanderer_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thief_n the_o one_o be_v public_o odious_a but_o the_o other_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o better_a treasure_n prov._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o more_o conducible_a to_o our_o usefulness_n for_o god_n than_o wealth_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o estate_n be_v soon_o repair_v than_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o other_o for_o a_o reproach_n divulge_v be_v hardly_o recall_v when_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v yet_o the_o scar_n remain_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_a to_o do_v wrong_a to_o their_o name_n especial_o when_o you_o reproach_v the_o godly_a and_o wrong_v they_o because_o their_o discredit_v light_n upon_o religion_n god_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n you_o hinder_v their_o service_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n a_o blemish_a instrument_n be_v of_o little_a use_n numb_a 12.8_o say_v god_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o speak_v against_o person_n eminent_a and_o useful_a for_o god_n in_o their_o age_n be_v to_o render_v they_o suspect_v to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v drink_v of_o a_o suspect_a fountain_n you_o hinder_v their_o use_n and_o serviceableness_n and_o the_o wrong_n be_v great_a when_o one_o christian_n blemish_v another_o for_o one_o scholar_n to_o speak_v against_o another_o and_o one_o lawyer_n against_o another_o so_o for_o one_o christian_n to_o speak_v against_o another_o it_o aggravate_v the_o injury_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o grief_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o good_n no_o invade_a of_o right_n and_o property_n eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o every_o one_o be_v against_o a_o gross_a thief_n but_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o wrong_n and_o get_v estate_n into_o your_o hand_n or_o abuse_v trust_n be_v theft_n the_o apostle_n there_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o city_n and_o by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v likely_a to_o heap_v up_o a_o estate_n to_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o handle_v a_o question_n or_o two_o about_o property_n 1._o be_v there_o any_o property_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o must_v all_o good_n lie_v in_o common_a this_o be_v plato_n fancy_n some_o man_n think_v that_o if_o all_o be_v level_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o parity_n and_o we_o do_v live_v as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n there_o will_v be_v less_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n appointment_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v cast_v the_o world_n into_o hill_n and_o valley_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 22.11_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n will_v follow_v otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o property_n there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o there_o can_v be_v no_o charity_n how_o can_v we_o give_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v call_v our_o own_o it_o will_v hinder_v diligence_n and_o prudent_a administration_n the_o idle_a will_v have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n as_o the_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a reward_n of_o special_a eminency_n and_o virtue_n will_v be_v take_v away_o who_o will_v undertake_v the_o hard_a labour_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n superiority_n and_o inferiority_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o human_a society_n it_o be_v god_n wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o one_o shall_v need_v another_o and_o supply_v each_o other_o want_n and_o defect_n the_o poor_a need_n the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o rich_a the_o labour_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a obj._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a answ._n this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o it_o be_v do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o precept_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n chap._n 5.4_o whilst_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o
chrysostom_n say_v heaven_n now_o shall_v be_v leave_v void_a all_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v out_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o this_o great_a act_n those_o bless_a mansion_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n look_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o will_v they_o be_v present_a when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n angel_n however_o distinguish_v be_v all_o make_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o therefore_o christ_n always_o use_v angel_n in_o his_o conception_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o mary_n at_o his_o nativity_n a_o host_n of_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n at_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v angel_n at_o his_o grave_n at_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a dispensation_n christ_n use_v angel_n more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v act_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n whether_o these_o angel_n shall_v then_o visible_o appear_v i_o dispute_v not_o certain_o their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n be_v partly_o as_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o partly_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o they_o partly_o as_o a_o train_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o full_a of_o majesty_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v now_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o officer_n christ_n will_v come_v like_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v also_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n at_o that_o day_n they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n love_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v now_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n so_o also_o those_o angel_n shall_v now_o be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n they_o can_v perform_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o office_n be_v to_o force_v they_o into_o christ_n presence_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o bundle_n as_o tare_n for_o the_o fire_n mat._n 13.40_o 41._o also_o the_o angel_n have_v this_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o witness_n they_o attend_v now_o upon_o the_o congregation_n to_o observe_v your_o behaviour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v concern_v unseemly_a gesture_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o conversation_n and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o meet_a than_o be_v visible_a devil_n meet_v and_o good_a angel_n likewise_o to_o observe_v your_o carriage_n that_o they_o may_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o no_o soon_o shall_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n god_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v the_o work_n as_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v understand_v better_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n than_o the_o operation_n of_o almighty_n god_n because_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o be_v and_o be_v of_o a_o essence_n finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o attendant_n too_o some_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n other_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v leave_v still_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o day_n because_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o we_o shall_v sudden_o attain_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v never_o conceive_v of_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a day_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v when_o so_o many_o sun_n shall_v meet_v together_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v shine_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n then_o our_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o then_o please_v yourselves_o with_o fancy_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 49.14_o when_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n of_o death_n than_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v now_o scorn_v censure_v and_o persecute_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o awake_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n then_o do_v our_o glory_n begin_v we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o while_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n but_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o method_n sentence_n begin_v with_o the_o godly_a but_o execution_n begin_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o godly_a be_v call_v and_o they_o be_v first_o acquit_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o process_n be_v with_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n but_o first_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mark_v 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a that_o by_o other_o misery_n they_o may_v be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o own_o felicity_n 3._o another_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o day_n glorious_a be_v his_o work_n and_o powerful_a execute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o wicked_a together_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o horror_n then_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v their_o conscience_n that_o all_o their_o do_n may_v come_v to_o remembrance_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a darkness_n to_o chase_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n into_o hell_n drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o terror_n rev._n 6.16_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n who_o they_o have_v slight_v despise_v neglect_v in_o the_o world_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a prefer_v as_o haman_n do_v fret_v to_o see_v mordecai_n put_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n with_o triumph_n so_o they_o be_v envious_a to_o see_v the_o preferment_n of_o god_n child_n then_o they_o be_v curse_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o go_v away_o yell_v and_o howl_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o their_o final_a state_n as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o then_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n now_o christ_n have_v the_o most_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v now_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o friend_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n stubborn_a knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v full_o till_o now_o isa._n 45.23_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o
judgement_n and_o hell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o bondage_n but_o now_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n and_o carnal_a suggestion_n man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o bondage_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n as_o to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o list_v but_o the_o more_o liberty_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n the_o great_a slavery_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n rom._n 5.21_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o self_n what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o when_o we_o see_v mischief_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o conscience_n be_v hold_v a_o prisoner_n we_o can_v see_v a_o vanity_n but_o the_o heart_n linger_v after_o it_o and_o grow_v sick_a as_o ahab_n for_o naboth_n vineyard_n duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v esteem_v a_o heavy_a task_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n impel_v to_o evil._n what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o bondage_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n mortify_v the_o lust_n and_o prevent_v the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n christ_n die_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6.6_o and_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o consider_v when_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o while_o you_o serve_v sin_n what_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o what_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o yourselves_o 1._o the_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o father_n by_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a plot_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a project_n and_o design_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o wise_a counsel_n his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o to_o remedy_v the_o fall_n of_o man._n jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o all_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n project_v this_o way_n of_o restitution_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o destroy_v sin_n now_o will_v you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o this_o void_a then_o you_o wrong_v god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o many_o way_n you_o disparage_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o price_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o put_v your_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n nay_o you_o disparage_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n nay_o you_o disparage_v the_o greatness_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o you_o slight_v it_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o then_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o purchase_n he_o buy_v we_o with_o this_o great_a price_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v our_o own_o and_o live_v to_o our_o lusts._n such_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n be_v they_o who_o buy_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o do_v christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n and_o shall_v we_o like_o desperate_a prodigal_n do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n then_o you_o disparage_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n who_o christ_n do_v shed_v abroad_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n have_v you_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o can_v you_o not_o resist_v carnal_a motion_n and_o be_v you_o take_v with_o every_o vain_a delight_n a_o fashion_n a_o sensual_a bait_n thus_o consider_v what_o a_o dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o let_v sin_n live_v if_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v we_o you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o defeat_v the_o project_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o cut_v off_o your_o own_o claim_n and_o declare_v you_o have_v no_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n if_o sin_n live_v for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n redemption_n till_o this_o be_v for_o all_o these_o go_v together_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o appease_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v not_o restrain_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n live_v you_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n if_o you_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v your_o portion_n nay_o if_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o leg_n may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o escape_n but_o it_o be_v fast_o enough_o so_o though_o many_o may_v abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o one_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a it_o enthral_v as_o well_o as_o many_o but_o if_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n object_n you_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o mortify_v what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o answ._n no_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o make_v void_a but_o oblige_v our_o endeavour_n for_o he_o undertake_v as_o god_n surety_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o work_n on_o god_n part_n he_o undertake_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v non_fw-la pugna_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la victoria_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o conflict_n against_o sin_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n look_v as_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o mortification_n to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o help_v that_o still_o sin_n shall_v remain_v certain_o he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o ply_v the_o oar_n that_o have_v both_o wind_n and_o tide_n on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v against_o sin_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o use_v 3_o direction_n whenever_o you_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o go_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o you_o feel_v any_o corruption_n stir_v go_v and_o complain_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n
expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v sure_o those_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n why_o else_o do_v god_n set_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o look_v upward_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o man_n he_o be_v support_v with_o humane_a encouragement_n our_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o task_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v all_o help_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o covet_v the_o reward_n as_o to_o fever_v it_o from_o duty_n and_o neglect_v our_o work_n sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o sermon_n i._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n and_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o that_o one_o disciple_n shall_v betray_v he_o another_o eminent_a among_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o take_v offence_n and_o leave_v he_o therefore_o fear_v and_o trouble_v seize_v upon_o they_o our_o lord_n perceive_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o they_o seek_v to_o relieve_v and_o ease_v they_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o think_v upon_o but_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n and_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o evil_a dissuade_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 2._o a_o cure_n prescribe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o that_o as_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o clear_a so_o distinct_a so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o god_n as_o jew_n but_o in_o himself_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o point_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o will_v be_v now_o assault_v by_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v two_o point_n first_o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a second_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a be_v faith_n doct._n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a 1._o what_o be_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evil_n natural_a evil_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o moral_a evil_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n the_o one_o we_o act_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o other_o we_o suffer_v against_o our_o will_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o something_o within_o the_o other_o from_o something_o without_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v touch_v with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v a_o â—ense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o laâ—ful_a but_o necessary_a the_o two_o extreme_n must_v be_v both_o aâ—â—â—ded_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despiâ—e_v not_o thâ—u_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v â—hen_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o â—im_n without_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v improve_v neither_o do_v we_o show_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o father_n anger_n as_o not_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spiâ—_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a neither_o affect_v with_o sin_n nor_o misery_n not_o with_o sin_n though_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o their_o continual_a brutish_a practice_n yet_o they_o never_o lie_v their_o condition_n to_o heart_n conscience_n be_v fear_v or_o at_o least_o benumb_a they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v no_o these_o usurp_v a_o peace_n and_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n as_o if_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v their_o portion_n the_o only_a way_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v that_o their_o trouble_n may_v prepare_v they_o for_o comfort_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n not_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v wound_v these_o he_o call_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n not_o with_o misery_n neither_o with_o their_o father_n anger_n nor_o their_o brethren_n misery_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o fall_v out_o what_o will_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o mirth_n and_o â—ollity_n riot_n and_o revel_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o lull_v they_o more_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n by_o tincture_v their_o sensuality_n with_o religion_n and_o add_v a_o dram_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n to_o make_v their_o carnal_a potion_n more_o effectual_a no_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o mind_n neither_o his_o presence_n nor_o absence_n and_o regard_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n no_o to_o such_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v be_v afflict_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourn_v and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n james_n 4.9_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v q._n what_o be_v then_o dissuade_v answ._n a_o perplex_v oppress_a trouble_n about_o sensible_a and_o worldly_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_v which_o be_v 1._o carnal_a self-love_n which_o be_v all_o for_o bodily_a ease_n and_o welfare_n or_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n or_o profit_v of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o seek_v great_a thing_n here_o and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o carnal_a expectation_n breed_v trouble_n solomon_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o accurate_a and_o deep_a search_n into_o all_o worldly_a and_o humane_a affair_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o find_v all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o confer_v happiness_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v too_o earnest_o conversant_a about_o they_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o
treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o purchase_n whereof_o be_v certain_a the_o possession_n firm_a and_o the_o price_n incomprehensible_a the_o lord_n will_v keep_v you_o aloof_o from_o temptation_n he_o know_v that_o if_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o will_v grow_v sensual_a insolent_a and_o negligent_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n know_v what_o condition_n be_v best_a for_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v he_o expect_v from_o other_o charity_n from_o you_o patience_n beside_o say_v job_n chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n to_o have_v be_v sometime_o happy_a but_o that_o be_v through_o corruption_n when_o former_a enjoyment_n make_v man_n more_o nice_a delicate_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o present_a cross._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o the_o less_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v the_o less_o be_v our_o afflion_n on_o that_o behalf_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o some_o of_o our_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o account_v that_o no_o benefit_n because_o it_o be_v past_a job_n 2.10_o what!_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a be_v not_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o future_a 3_o use_n to_o the_o rich_a to_o show_v they_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o special_a grace_n to_o manage_v that_o condition_n aright_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o hard_a censure_n upon_o this_o sort_n and_o order_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o speak_v by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o look_v after_o special_a grace_n more_o than_o other_o your_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o your_o difficulty_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o few_o you_o need_v peculiar_a grace_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n and_o to_o heal_v those_o disease_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o riches_n as_o contempt_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v he_o when_o our_o necessity_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o make_v god_n your_o refuge_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o habitation_n psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n thy_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n neglect_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o that_o have_v a_o happiness_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o see_v no_o want_n in_o their_o condition_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v heart-whole_a than_o you_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o gospel_n it_o dispose_v to_o apostasy_n you_o have_v something_o of_o value_n which_o you_o must_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n it_o make_v we_o neglect_v heaven_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v a_o estate_n without_o god_n be_v not_o good_a lord_n let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o all_o here_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v it_o make_v you_o proud_a and_o scornful_a remember_v there_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n without_o which_o a_o person_n be_v but_o vile_a he_o be_v most_o honourable_a before_o god_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n the_o value_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o in_o the_o present_a world_n your_o humility_n be_v your_o crown_n it_o make_v you_o to_o be_v more_o sensual_a wealth_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o pleasure_n the_o purveyor_n for_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o fear_n than_o rejoice_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n it_o make_v we_o worldly_a as_o chain_n to_o detain_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o the_o world_n it_o do_v but_o betray_v you_o into_o mischief_n do_v you_o desire_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o hard_a that_o be_v hard_a enough_o already_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v devote_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o by_o momentary_a and_o temporal_a thing_n forfeit_v eternal_a but_o rather_o further_o they_o luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n wealth_n right_o employ_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o as_o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a here_o sermon_n xi_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o disciple_n give_v to_o his_o former_a speech_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n 2._o christ_n further_a explication_n of_o himself_o but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o that_o kind_a compellation_n child_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o explication_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o disciple_n give_v to_o his_o former_a speech_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n this_o astonishment_n be_v cause_v either_o by_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n under_o which_o obedience_n be_v reward_v with_o visible_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o they_o marvel_v that_o rich_a man_n shall_v find_v such_o difficulty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o jewish_a expectation_n of_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v leven_v expect_v to_o share_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o now_o christ_n answer_n be_v quite_o blank_a contrary_n to_o these_o carnal_a hope_n therefore_o they_o marvel_v or_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v always_o lie_v open_a thus_o hardly_o be_v good_a man_n bring_v to_o disesteem_a worldly_a thing_n and_o right_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o frequent_o teach_v they_o 2._o for_o christ_n explication_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n so_o he_o bespeak_v they_o who_o be_v sincere_a for_o the_o main_a tho'_o a_o little_a leaven_a with_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n 1_o thes._n 2.11_o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n novice_n and_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o indulgence_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o afterward_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o explication_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n &_o c_o he_o have_v say_v before_o how_o hardly_o do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n now_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n he_o instance_v in_o this_o 1._o as_o one_o common_a disease_n of_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o some_o abuse_n riches_n one_o way_n some_o another_o some_o to_o increase_v their_o worldly_a care_n and_o desire_n of_o have_v other_o to_o feed_v their_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o
of_o great_a authority_n and_o influence_n over_o the_o carnal_a world_n of_o great_a cunning_a and_o dexterity_n in_o set_v our_o sin_n a_o work_n certain_o unless_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v eph._n 6.10.12_o compare_v but_o why_o have_v god_n leave_v it_o impossible_a to_o man_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v hope_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o may_v redound_v unto_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o admire_v and_o high_o esteem_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a grace_n that_o open_v the_o door_n that_o remove_v the_o flame_a sword_n that_o be_v against_o we_o that_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o the_o word_n will_v and_o run_v be_v considerable_a the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o state_n keep_v we_o in_o this_o state_n 2._o to_o keep_v the_o creature_n in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o he_o never_o come_v to_o god_n jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n and_o will_v no_o more_o come_v unto_o thou_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o god_n will_v never_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o prodigal_n go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n when_o he_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o never_o think_v of_o return_v till_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luk._n 15.14_o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o god_n prayer_n and_o all_o trade_n with_o heaven_n will_v cease_v if_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a use_v first_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v a_o wrong_n use_v of_o this_o impossibility_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o throw_v off_o all_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o not_o of_o his_o help_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v since_o he_o work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 1._o god_n can_v overcome_v all_o this_o difficulty_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n be_v above_o it_o and_o can_v frame_v it_o to_o himself_o evangelical_n difficulty_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n outward_a impediment_n and_o satan_n opposition_n now_o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n as_o able_a to_o do_v all_o for_o we_o he_o can_v change_v our_o heart_n sanctify_v our_o condition_n and_o help_v we_o to_o vanquish_v our_o temptation_n 1._o he_o can_v change_v our_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n alas_o we_o can_v change_v our_o nature_n or_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n holy_a way_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o change_v those_o heart_n of_o we_o and_o take_v away_o their_o reluctancy_n not_o by_o make_v a_o violent_a impression_n as_o we_o force_v a_o stone_n upward_o but_o by_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o willing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o our_o business_n become_v easy_a titus_n 3.4_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o change_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o come_v in_o 2._o god_n can_v sanctify_v our_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n christian_n whatever_o you_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o equal_a holy_a heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 30_o 31._o it_o remain_v that_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v such_o a_o wean_a heart_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n he_o can_v give_v a_o rich_a man_n such_o grace_n as_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o religious_a reason_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n teach_v paul_n this_o holy_a weanedness_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n and_o he_o can_v teach_v it_o you_o if_o you_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o our_o own_o natural_a spirit_n indeed_o carry_v we_o quite_o another_o way_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v all_o for_o temporal_a thing_n it_o envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o other_o it_o design_n for_o ourselves_o but_o when_o lust_n rage_n he_o can_v bridle_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a weanedness_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o bait_n and_o snare_n that_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o withal_o 3._o to_o conquer_v temptation_n it_o be_v god_n that_o rescue_v the_o prey_n and_o pluck_v we_o at_o first_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n out_o of_o satan_n power_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n god_n can_v bind_v satan_n and_o dispossess_v he_o and_o recover_v you_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o you_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v preserve_v you_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o world_n assault_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o great_a force_n and_o power_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o design_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 4.4_o god_n be_v great_a in_o counsel_n great_a in_o strength_n great_a in_o his_o providence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n till_o this_o divine_a power_n interpose_v it_o can_v never_o be_v 2._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o christiaâ—_n call_v of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n therefore_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v but_o humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o these_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v second_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o it_o then_o go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o power_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o
that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o by_o divine_a manutenency_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o if_o loosen_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o creature_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o if_o not_o keep_v up_o by_o god_n now_o what_o a_o almighty_a grasp_n have_v he_o that_o hold_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o feed_v so_o many_o mouth_n with_o the_o open_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o bounty_n psal._n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o that_o sustain_v and_o guide_v so_o many_o creature_n that_o preserve_v the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n that_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o wave_n to_o obey_v beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v jer._n 5.22_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o tho'_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v tho'_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n be_v not_o not_o he_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o thus_o his_o sustain_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n speak_v he_o a_o all-powerful_a god_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n but_o act_v contrary_a many_o time_n to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_n look_v as_o a_o man_n by_o cut_v a_o channel_n draw_v the_o water_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o who_o they_o hate_v their_o heart_n be_v turn_v many_o time_n to_o what_o former_o they_o resolve_v against_o esau_n be_v a_o instance_n he_o have_v vow_v iacob_n death_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o together_o esau_n fall_v embrace_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 33.4_o and_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o egypt_n dismiss_v israel_n with_o jewel_n balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v and_o he_o fall_v a_o blessing_n israel_n this_o bridle_n turn_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n look_v as_o there_o be_v more_o power_n see_v in_o govern_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o in_o roll_v a_o stone_n so_o in_o rule_v those_o being_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n do_v the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o as_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v the_o devil_n be_v fain_o to_o ask_v christ_n leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n rest_v secure_a under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o irresistible_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o the_o bristle_n of_o swine_n be_v number_v much_o more_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o not_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v trouble_v without_o his_o leave_n even_o by_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o power_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a appear_v by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o waste_v not_o by_o give_v as_o we_o do_v that_o expression_n suit_v to_o this_o case_n god_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o of_o their_o participation_n we_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o but_o we_o lessen_v ourselves_o but_o god_n remain_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o creature_n he_o have_v more_o power_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o creature_n job_n 41.8_o job_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a whale_n that_o have_v bone_n as_o brass_n and_o strong_a as_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n â—33_n 20_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundâ—ed_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o creature_n what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o the_o cause_n second_o let_v i_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o power_n of_o god_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o god_n power_n be_v twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o actual_a 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mark_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o what_o man_n and_o angel_n conceive_v can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o conceive_v can_v be_v do_v 2._o his_o actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o psal._n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n never_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o what_o god_n will_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a support_n in_o all_o accident_n 2_o distinction_n god_n power_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 1._o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_n by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n all_o the_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v keep_v the_o track_n and_o path_n which_o god_n have_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n preserve_v the_o being_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalom_n josh._n 10.12_o 13._o or_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dyal_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 20.11_o his_o interdict_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14.21_o 22._o his_o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o his_o suspending_a the_o burn_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.27_o
his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o den_n with_o they_o dan._n 6.22_o his_o make_v the_o raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n to_o elijah_n 1_o kin._n 17.6_o 3._o distinction_n there_o be_v impossibilia_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o impossibilia_fw-la naturâ_fw-la thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n god_n can_v do_v but_o not_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o but_o nothing_o against_o it_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o either_o respect_n the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o agent_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o essential_a perfection_n thus_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n imply_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n god_n can_v die_v god_n can_v sleep_v it_o be_v no_o discredit_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o can_v play_v the_o fool_n or_o to_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o coward_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v still_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a dependent_a and_o independent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n limit_v to_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o distinction_n have_v their_o use_n in_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o religion_n use_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o 1._o believe_v it_o need_v we_o press_v man_n to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a divinity_n a_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o light_n which_o find_v out_o a_o deity_n will_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o need_v we_o any_o great_a ado_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o yes_o certain_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o question_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n we_o doubt_v more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o his_o will._n our_o seem_a doubt_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o pretence_n to_o cover_v our_o shameful_a and_o atheistical_a doubt_n of_o his_o power_n that_o which_o work_v subtle_o and_o underground_n in_o we_o and_o weaken_v our_o conâ—idence_n in_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o god_n know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v all_o along_o that_o our_o doubt_n be_v about_o god_n power_n when_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n bring_v from_o god_n that_o sarah_n shall_v conceive_v with_o child_n she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n gen._n 18.13_o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n fay_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v saâ—ing_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v her_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n so_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n number_n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a so_o when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n in_o samaria_n where_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n say_v the_o nobleman_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v his_o doubt_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o luk._n 1.34_o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n still_o do_v unbelief_n speak_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n psal._n 78.19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n certain_o the_o scripture_n know_v what_o be_v the_o special_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o now_o unbelief_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n beside_o doubt_n haunt_v we_o only_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o when_o mercy_n expect_v be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o god_n will_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n why_o do_v we_o not_o doubt_v at_o other_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v easy_a but_o these_o doubt_n surprise_v we_o only_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o god_n be_v we_o be_v enure_v to_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o converse_v with_o limit_a being_n and_o therefore_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o make_n psal._n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o we_o whole_o converse_v and_o when_o there_o be_v difficulty_n there_o our_o heart_n fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v god_n power_n 2._o improve_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o wait_v in_o prayer_n o_o when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n remember_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v we_o see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o back_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n pray_v for_o help_n with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v either_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n there_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v touch_v the_o performane_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n why_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o confirm_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v unlikely_a to_o reason_n god_n be_v able_a if_o you_o expect_v of_o god_n preservation_n in_o
the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n such_o a_o fickle_a and_o such_o a_o changeable_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n so_o for_o temporal_a difficulty_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n no_o likelihood_n to_o escape_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o thoughtful_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o in_o death_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n then_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o morsel_n of_o worm_n as_o parcel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v uphold_v and_o support_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subà ne_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o the_o scripture_n still_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o cause_n all_o to_o fall_v under_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v support_v by_o great_a and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n how_o can_v that_o ever_o be_v hope_v for_o rev._n 18.8_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n from_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o all_o without_o any_o mean_n when_o all_o be_v dry_a bone_n than_o god_n can_v put_v life_n into_o his_o people_n 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o obedience_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o and_o more_o dutiful_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o beget_v a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o submit_v to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v we_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o sin_n you_o bid_v deâ—iance_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o dash_v against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n or_o the_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o carry_v it_o dutiful_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o will_v be_v in_o with_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.17_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n will_v you_o provoke_v he_o and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o obedience_n without_o warp_a and_o use_v any_o carnal_a shift_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a god_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o so_o often_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v than_o man_n to_o hurt_v even_o god_n own_o child_n may_v warp_v for_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o abraham_n save_v himself_o by_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o preservation_n gen._n 20.11_o moses_n be_v backward_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n exod._n 4.13_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n but_o rebecka_n put_v he_o upon_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o because_o she_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n alâ—_n sufficiency_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n and_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n can_v be_v long_o faithful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v elsewhere_o all_o sincerity_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o until_o you_o get_v your_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n you_o never_o will_v be_v sincere_a submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n how_o desperate_a soever_o the_o case_n be_v this_o will_v relieve_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o sincere_a and_o comfortable_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o powerful_a god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o your_o sustentation_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o will_v offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o scantling_n and_o model_n we_o can_v do_v something_o but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v matter_n prepare_v but_o god_n work_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o do_v thing_n difficult_o and_o must_v have_v time_n but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o instrument_n or_o tool_n no_o pattern_n or_o copy_n but_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o rust_v with_o age_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v isa._n 59.1_o his_o strength_n be_v never_o waste_v or_o dry_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v it_o great_a than_o make_v the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o effect_n but_o god_n never_o have_v a_o effect_n adequate_a to_o his_o power_n he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v great_a mal._n 2.15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v have_v make_v more_o world_n all_o create_v effect_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o full_o answerable_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o be_v still_o enlarge_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n this_o be_v a_o power_n that_o need_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o visible_a mean_n but_o can_v work_v without_o they_o yea_o opposite_a power_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n rub_n be_v plain_a ground_n to_o he_o isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o what_o can_v brier_n and_o thorn_n do_v against_o a_o devour_a flame_n they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n to_o increase_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v hinder_v the_o burn_a god_n work_v through_o all_o opposition_n isa._n 43.13_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o 2._o consider_v this_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o use_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a god_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v we_o also_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v god_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n i_o be_o you_o therefore_o almightiness_n be_v you_o to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n for_o you_o and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o friend_n and_o confederate_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o jehoshaphat_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n sure_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o friendship_n and_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n in_o all_o our_o faint_n and_o fear_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o a_o
former_a prophet_n there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n mention_v first_o they_o grow_v slight_a and_o careless_a and_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v then_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v then_o they_o grow_v sermon-proof_n they_o can_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n do_v any_o way_n affect_v a_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n but_o within_o a_o while_n conscience_n smite_v not_o and_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o from_o natural_a to_o voluntary_a and_o from_o voluntary_a to_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o the_o devil_n 8._o dilatory_a excuse_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v a_o conviction_n they_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n and_o so_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n felix_n his_o heart_n boggle_v act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o mind_v the_o present_a season_n when_o god_n be_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o get_v grace_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n zacheus_n luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o peter_n and_o andrew_n mark_v 4.20_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o paul_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o any_o will_n and_o inclination_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n sin_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v he_o that_o do_v not_o go_v over_o at_o the_o fountainhead_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v over_o when_o the_o stream_n grow_v broad_a and_o the_o far_o he_o go_v downward_o the_o broad_a still_o he_o find_v it_o every_o day_n be_v impenitency_n bring_v on_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o hardness_n will_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v that_o which_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v poison_v put_v the_o more_o into_o his_o cup_n and_o then_o take_v it_o off_o out_o of_o a_o presumption_n that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o antidote_n alas_o thou_o may_v be_v poison_v and_o dead_a before_o the_o antidote_n come_v sermon_n iii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n use_v 1_o of_o trial._n be_v this_o our_o state_n take_v the_o two_o property_n to_o judge_n by_o insensibleness_n and_o inflexibleness_n first_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v insensible_a insensible_a of_o providence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n insensible_a of_o providence_n 1._o of_o mercy_n either_o of_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n they_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o swine_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o acorn_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v cant._n 4.1_o behold_v thou_o arâ—_n fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n as_o dove_n peck_n and_o look_v uâ—ward_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o mercy_n a_o drowsy_a and_o unattentive_a soul_n never_o hee_v it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o look_v no_o far_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n to_o know_v the_o fâ—rst_a cause_n other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_a but_o we_o may_v know_v he_o idolatry_n and_o sottishness_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v own_v the_o first_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v cord_n of_o a_o man_n hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o bâ—â—ds_n of_o love_n esther_n 6.3_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecaâ—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 7.2_o thâ—â—_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v urge_v to_o duty_n upon_o this_o score_n god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o he_o have_v give_v i_o food_n and_o raimâ—â—â—_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n now_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a when_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o gracious_a supply_n in_o this_o kind_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n david_n have_v lose_v his_o awe_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o corrective_a providence_n the_o body_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n with_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v straighten_a for_o bodily_a convenience_n they_o will_v complain_v yet_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v still_o insensible_a of_o judgement_n they_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o author_n or_o discern_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o nor_o inward_a and_o though_o doctrinal_o right_a in_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o recall_v it_o to_o mind_n opinion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o consideration_n be_v another_o wicked_a man_n may_v take_v up_o good_a opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o see_v if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n to_o bethshemesh_n than_o he_o have_v do_v we_o this_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o not_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o if_o man_n own_o god_n hand_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o he_o but_o they_o own_v it_o doctrinal_o though_o not_o practical_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v explicit_a thought_n of_o god_n job_n do_v not_o say_v the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldeans_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v cross_v of_o chance_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v they_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o not_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o sickness_n come_v if_o a_o relation_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o estate_n be_v blast_v a_o wake_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n they_o will_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o rod._n when_o israel_n fall_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n look_v out_o for_o the_o troubler_n so_o do_v god_n child_n 2_o dly_z insensible_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o break_n and_o a_o melt_a power_n in_o the_o word_n
he_o that_o forbear_v let_v he_o forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o now_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n now_o sometime_o their_o condition_n be_v irreversible_a which_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o how_o shall_v they_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n god_n oath_n be_v past_a psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n god_n stand_v swear_v to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o god_n will_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o prov._n 1.26_o 27._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o hosea_n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o when_o man_n have_v neglect_v god_n season_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o death_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o off_o no_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n instead_o of_o compassion_n they_o be_v mock_v and_o turn_v over_o to_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o carnal_a company_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v before_o death_n appear_v because_o grace_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o season_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o that_o season_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n luke_o 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v bright_a but_o short_a we_o may_v mourn_v over_o many_o thus_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o god_n give_v over_o call_v and_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o nor_o by_o other_o concern_v he_o we_o can_v state_n the_o number_n of_o call_n because_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a and_o light_n break_v in_o with_o warning_n in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n therefore_o all_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o warn_v we_o must_v to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o they_o he_o may_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o after_o god_n have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v survive_v your_o final_a hardness_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a dispensation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v the_o refusal_n and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o heart_n any_o more_o when_o after_o all_o the_o melt_a entreaty_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o command_v and_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o entreat_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v he_o wish_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o he_o lament_v psal._n 81.13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o you_o will_v not_o lament_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o if_o after_o warning_n conviction_n and_o entreaty_n he_o will_v be_v filthy_a he_o shall_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o myself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o not_o that_o we_o may_v despair_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n but_o that_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_a grace_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o fatherly_a warn_v to_o strike_v in_o betimes_o and_o own_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n delay_n be_v that_o that_o undo_v all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o delay_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o nature_n man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o nor_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lusts._n the_o heart_n of_o a_o pagan_a will_v rise_v against_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o when_o man_n hold_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o when_o they_o hold_v poor_a truth_n fetter_v and_o bind_v that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o into_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v and_o may_v be_v avoid_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o nature_n suggest_v now_o when_o man_n put_v the_o finger_n into_o nature_n eye_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v reason_n to_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n but_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o sottish_a heart_n though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n can_v convert_v to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n may_v practice_v many_o duty_n and_o avoid_v many_o sin_n the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o unsound_a injudicious_a mind_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n conscience_n lose_v its_o feel_n and_o tenderness_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n heart_n prejudice_v against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o very_a stone_n 2._o refuse_v god_n many_o call_v prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n god_n may_v bear_v with_o we_o a_o while_n after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o reproof_n but_o when_o we_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o often_o convince_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v god_n may_v give_v we_o over_o the_o exact_a date_n of_o christ_n patience_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o call_n ere_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o final_a induration_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v your_o own_o mercy_n by_o refuse_v the_o most_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o god_n importune_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n be_v thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v god_n will_v be_v at_o length_n weary_v and_o will_v not_o give_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o before_o isa._n
thing_n conscience_n be_v another_o science_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n conscience_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o state_n and_o way_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o know_v who_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v conscience_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o action_n with_o respect_n to_o reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v also_o our_o proper_a judge_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v a_o faculty_n into_o man_n this_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o yet_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o a_o deputy-judge_n accountable_a to_o god_n but_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v however_o it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o man._n 1._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v who_o law_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n and_o before_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o who_o sentence_n it_o do_v dread_a and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o why_o do_v conscience_n scruple_n this_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o who_o will_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v distinguish_v to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n why_o be_v conscience_n sometime_o afraid_a sometime_o comfort_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o mind_n thing_n here_o below_o we_o find_v conscience_n appale_v the_o stout_a sinner_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o some_o offence_n though_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o beyond_o the_o cognizance_n and_o vengeance_n of_o man_n psalm_n 53.5_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v that_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o fear_n where_o none_o seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o when_o none_o else_o can_v accuse_v they_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n blood_n or_o where_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v they_o as_o prince_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o foelix_n tremble_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o paul_n word_n who_o be_v the_o prisoner_n act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o avenger_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n self-accuser_n and_o self-condemner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o impeach_v his_o justice_n man_n have_v principle_n and_o sentiment_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o justify_v all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n and_o psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v hereby_o he_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o conscience_n isa._n 5.3_o 4._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o i_o have_v produce_v these_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o by_o conscience_n man_n be_v better_a induce_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n concern_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o 2._o to_o the_o safety_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o oracle_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v amiss_o conscience_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o way_n as_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n psalm_n 16.7_o my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v conscience_n show_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o how_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v so_o it_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v do_v if_o evil_a it_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n if_o good_a it_o cheer_v we_o with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o smite_v as_o it_o excit_v fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o cheer_v as_o it_o stir_v up_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o we_o do_v very_o much_o understand_v hereby_o how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o deputy_n you_o may_v know_v much_o of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o report_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o next_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v regard_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n observe_v what_o conscience_n speak_v do_v it_o condemn_v thou_o or_o acquit_v thou_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n do_v it_o either_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v often_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o will_v look_v inward_a and_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n do_v it_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v indeed_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n 1._o from_o court_n to_o court_n in_o what_o court_n do_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o law_n court_n you_o ought_v to_o own_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n clear_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v inflict_v it_o upon_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n court_n for_o no_o sound_a believer_n the_o case_n must_v not_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o but_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judge_n do_v conscience_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o thou_o yet_o if_o god_n justify_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v god_n act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o powerful_a isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o â—ord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n when_o not_o in_o the_o conscience_n his_o authority_n may_v comfort_v when_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n so_o for_o acquit_v conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a judge_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v consult_v his_o word_n and_o thereby_o clear_v our_o case_n so_o
proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n therefore_o his_o mean_n be_v suit_v his_o spirit_n his_o word_n his_o providence_n 1._o his_o sweet_a but_o powerful_a spirit_n convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o all-conquering_a force_n of_o it_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v he_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o no_o seducer_n because_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n or_o whatever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a power_n because_o he_o convert_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o bring_v home_o sinner_n from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o repentance_n and_o change_v of_o life_n 2._o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o these_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o his_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o all_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o a_o uncertain_a contingency_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 2._o in_o the_o external_n management_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o harmony_n of_o providence_n require_v it_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unthankful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sincere_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a sometime_o god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n visible_o go_v to_o wrack_v as_o at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o satan_n every_o where_o have_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v his_o oracle_n resort_v to_o with_o great_a reverence_n he_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n yea_o often_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n be_v demolish_v the_o idol_n who_o their_o father_n pray_v to_o in_o their_o adversity_n and_o distress_n and_o blessed_v in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v in_o a_o sudden_a set_v nought_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o favour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o man_n his_o dignify_n of_o they_o above_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o desert_v we_o in_o our_o fall_a estate_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v overthrow_v we_o by_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n satan_n have_v lead_v we_o into_o in_o our_o redemption_n titus_n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o christ_n make_v man_n die_v for_o man_n rose_z again_o carried_z our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n reign_v there_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o god_n incarnate_a what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o they_o be_v plain_a point_n they_o need_v no_o descant_n more_o than_o a_o diamond_n do_v paint_v 2._o the_o many_o benefit_n that_o result_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v else_o out_o of_o joint_n god_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o mankind_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n govern_v and_o rule_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.3_o 4._o easy_o take_v captive_a by_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o we_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o it_o nor_o desire_v to_o change_v our_o condition_n luke_n 11_o 21_o 22._o all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n as_o when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o but_o now_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v we_o be_v recover_v and_o change_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o col._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n thereby_o by_o weak_a and_o despise_a mean_n god_n bring_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o party_n deliver_v be_v fall_v man_n who_o give_v up_o at_o first_o assault_n the_o deliverer_n be_v christ_n find_v in_o fashion_n as_o another_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o do_v all_o by_o man_n and_o man_n crucify_v use_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n see_v that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v that_o satan_n power_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o your_o soul_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o conquest_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a person_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o every_o sinner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o change_v master_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o we_o awaken_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o we_o be_v awaken_v ere_o we_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o our_o belove_a lusts._n now_o yield_v to_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o save_v you_o you_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o do_v well_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o own_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o victory_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o be_v the_o tame_a our_o own_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n government_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o once_o satan_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o we_o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o if_o once_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o will_v most_o real_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n put_v into_o you_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n then_o do_v not_o loose_v it_o but_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o your_o safety_n 1._o by_o baptism_n you_o be_v engage_v for_o you_o be_v list_v under_o christ_n banner_n we_o
take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o quicken_v our_o zeal_n and_o renew_v our_o holy_a resolution_n to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n that_o we_o may_v steadfast_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v there_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v ratify_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o 3._o the_o armour_n be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n faith_n own_v christ_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o breed_v a_o constant_a adherance_n to_o he_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o make_v we_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o armour_n it_o must_v be_v with_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n 1_o pet_n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a 1._o sobriety_n or_o moderation_n as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o present_a world_n lest_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o vigilancy_n note_v tenderness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n conscience_n stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v not_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o easy_o wrought_v on_o by_o satan_n a_o sermon_n on_o joshua_n vi_fw-la 26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o iericho_n destruction_n in_o which_o the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v destroy_v be_v notable_a 1._o the_o place_n jericho_n be_v 1._o a_o strong_a and_o well-fenced_n city_n one_o of_o those_o which_o fright_v the_o spy_n who_o be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n to_o appearance_n it_o seem_v impregnable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o frontier_n a_o key_n to_o let_v in_o all_o or_o stop_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o that_o side_n 3._o a_o wicked_a place_n and_o people_n above_o other_o deliciousness_n of_o the_o situation_n contribute_v to_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o destruction_n it_o be_v by_o the_o march_n of_o israel_n about_o the_o city_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o they_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n a_o type_n of_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o faith_n must_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o to_o appearance_n they_o be_v never_o so_o despicable_a against_o midian_a gideon_n use_v the_o stratagem_n of_o lamp_n in_o pitcher_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o so_o here_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n the_o wall_n of_o this_o seem_o impregnable_a city_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o stronghold_n the_o text_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o joshua_n do_v and_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vers_n he_o adjure_v the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v exact_v this_o oath_n or_o solemn_a consent_n from_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o imprecation_n or_o curse_n denounce_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o curse_n itself_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o terrible_a denunciation_n 1._o general_o propound_v 2_o particular_o exemplify_v 1._o general_o express_v curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n where_o 1_o the_o crime_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v presume_v and_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n 2._o the_o punishment_n curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v ratify_a and_o appoint_v this_o doom_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o passionate_a imprecation_n but_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n come_v not_o from_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o joshua_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o but_o why_o be_v such_o a_o curse_n interminate_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v build_v this_o city_n i_o answer_v though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o all_o canaan_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n remain_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o power_n for_o whilst_o this_o spectacle_n the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o ruin_a wall_n remain_v it_o encourage_v their_o faith_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o wonderful_o for_o they_o of_o his_o justice_n on_o the_o canaanite_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o explain_v he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first_o son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n hereof_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n in_o this_o act_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n the_o second_o in_o the_o finish_n thereof_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n other_o probable_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n none_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n upon_o which_o so_o fearful_a a_o curse_n be_v impose_v till_o at_o length_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o in_o ahab_n time_n one_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n audacious_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o according_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o family_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n strange_a that_o see_v his_o first_o son_n drop_v away_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o that_o design_n but_o such_o be_v the_o precipice_n of_o bad_a project_n and_o engagement_n once_o step_v in_o and_o seldom_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o slight_a god_n threaten_n the_o curse_n denounce_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o take_v place_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o and_o antiquate_v though_o the_o attempt_n be_v long_o after_o it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v 2._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o build_v again_o what_o god_n have_v or_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v this_o latter_a lesson_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o and_o observe_v doct._n that_o to_o seek_v to_o erect_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v have_v destroy_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o fearful_a curse_n in_o follow_v which_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 2._o the_o reason_n 3._o the_o use._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o question_n be_v large_a but_o i_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o intend_v and_o because_o the_o accommodation_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n need_v to_o proceed_v upon_o good_a evidence_n that_o right_o may_v be_v do_v
all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o conquest_n as_o christ_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n army_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o god_n messenger_n that_o help_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o disdain_v not_o the_o service_n christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o lose_v sinner_n but_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o triumph_n with_o they_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o come_v in_o triumph_n to_o confound_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n pry_v into_o so_o shall_v we_o second_o how_o 1._o accurate_o and_o serious_o usual_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o run_v cursory_a thought_n never_o sit_v and_o pause_v with_o ourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n without_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n 'slight_o and_o shallow_a apprehension_n leave_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o soul_n the_o hen_n thaâ—_n often_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n suffer_v her_o egg_n to_o chill_a we_o shall_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o they_o produce_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o firm_a belief_n a_o high_a estimation_n a_o great_a admiration_n for_o this_o be_v to_o resemble_v angel_n eph_n 3.18_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n all_o which_o beget_v solid_a comfort_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n work_v not_o 2._o spiritual_o profitable_o practical_o our_o business_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v new_a truth_n about_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v they_o in_o a_o more_o useful_a manner_n let_v we_o pry_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n with_o a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n that_o we_o may_v pertinent_o discourse_v of_o they_o or_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n about_o they_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o our_o soul_n delight_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n three_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a about_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o work_n in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n all_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o labour_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a temporal_a fade_v glory_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o gracious_a heart_n god_n find_v a_o delight_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o our_o first_o apprehension_n represent_v unto_o we_o shall_v angel_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v they_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a sure_o unless_o our_o thought_n be_v lawful_o divert_v or_o suspend_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n austin_n cast_v away_o tully_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a 1._o that_o all_o create_a glory_n may_v wax_v dim_a and_o be_v more_o obscure_v in_o our_o eye_n their_o power_n be_v nothing_o their_o loveliness_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o draw_v off_o thy_o observation_n from_o delude_a vanity_n such_o as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o so_o all_o the_o tempt_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o affright_a terror_n what_o be_v potentate_n and_o power_n to_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n lawful_a or_o usurp_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o promote_v the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o believer_n under_o suffering_n 2._o to_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o what_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o set_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n with_o more_o reverence_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o now_o shall_v we_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n a_o serious_a thought_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o sermon_n on_o galatian_n v._n 5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o
the_o heart_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o first_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o govern_v he_o by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o that_o such_o be_v god_n love_n that_o to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a condition_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o that_o be_v die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v acquire_v novum_n ius_n imperii_fw-la a_o new_a right_n of_o command_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o be_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n have_v establish_v and_o enact_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n or_o title_n to_o life_n be_v assure_v to_o penitent_a believer_n mark_v 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o but_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o christ_n shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o heart_n both_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o as_o true_a both_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o according_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v itself_o towards_o both_o 1._o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o as_o lord_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o saviour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o our_o happiness_n whatever_o befall_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o precept_n command_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 1._o for_o the_o promise_n you_o hearty_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v perform_v for_o there_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o true_a and_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o true_a doubt_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o as_o good_a carnal_a inclination_n 2_o for_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n require_v you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v they_o upon_o these_o hope_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n sincere_a resolution_n and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n sincere_a resolution_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v require_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v call_v a_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n or_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13.46_o and_o so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v poor_a christian_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o study_n about_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o facile_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o must_v live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o than_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n a_o solemn_a outward_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v in_o both_o strain_n of_o put_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.37_o and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n isa._n 59.21_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o nor_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 43._o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n require_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v first_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o profess_v it_o or_o express_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v his_o religion_n to_o himself_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n who_o do_v not_o outward_o profess_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o body_n wherewithal_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o our_o esteem_n of_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o establish_v as_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 2.10.11_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n but_o more_o distinct_o to_o open_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o lesser_a truth_n in_o their_o season_n at_o other_o time_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o doubtful_a disputation_n if_o we_o know_v more_o than_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o needless_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o small_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v small_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n or_o consent_v to_o what_o we_o neither_o count_v true_a nor_o can_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v not_o and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o particular_n import_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n doct._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n die_v but_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1._o a_o essential_a immortality_n which_o import_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o existence_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a immortality_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n immortal_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o second_o cause_n and_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v annihilate_v 3._o a_o gratuitous_a immortality_n or_o by_o gift_n and_o courtesy_n so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n non_fw-fr conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la not_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o maker_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v immortal_a second_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o subsist_v after_o the_o separation_n the_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o till_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v fear_v no_o great_a judgement_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o expect_v great_a mercy_n than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v here_o and_o so_o never_o take_v care_n to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o better_a estate_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v never_o else_o be_v endeavour_v or_o produce_v to_o any_o good_a increase_n for_o such_o as_o man_n belief_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a or_o never-dying_a condition_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n such_o will_v the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o the_o end_n signify_v either_o the_o scope_n or_o the_o event_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o scope_n the_o great_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o from_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sense_n faith_n spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o faith_n say_v save_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_v to_o which_o it_o tend_v if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n all_o our_o believe_v pray_v endure_v suffer_v rejoice_a please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n end_v in_o this_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i._o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n dives_n desire_v one_o to_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v his_o brethren_n of_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n luke_o 16.27_o 28._o i_o pray_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v unbelief_n or_o a_o not_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v alas_o we_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a prospect_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o indulge_v sensual_a delight_n but_o what_o cure_n and_o remedy_n dives_fw-la thought_n a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n will_v be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o this_o atheism_n but_o abraham_n or_o christ_n think_v otherwise_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o book_n then_o write_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n since_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n this_o will_v be_v our_o best_a remedy_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o represent_v this_o truth_n with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n 1._o with_o more_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n which_o be_v only_o dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n from_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v that_o attend_v the_o godly_a and_o what_o misery_n shall_v befall_v the_o wicked_a it_o tell_v we_o but_o little_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o enough_o to_o invite_v our_o hope_n and_o awaken_v our_o fear_n heathen_n have_v some_o conceit_n of_o elysian_a field_n and_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o some_o obscure_a cavern_n appoint_v to_o be_v place_n of_o torment_n fit_v to_o work_v man_n into_o a_o blind_a superstition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o clear_a discovery_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n as_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o fear_v and_o if_o well_o improve_v will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n nature_n may_v give_v we_o some_o dark_a guess_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o light_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v in_o a_o breath_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v our_o estate_n to_o come_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n not_o a_o waver_a opinion_n go_v to_o sense_n which_o judge_v by_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v mankind_n as_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v conceive_v form_v in_o the_o belly_n bring_v forth_o nourish_v to_o grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n wax_v old_a and_o die_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o external_a sensible_a difference_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o mere_a sense_n all_o religion_n and_o hope_n be_v go_v go_v to_o reason_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n that_o man_n know_v and_o desire_v thing_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o and_o can_v and_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v operation_n independent_a on_o matter_n and_o on_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o can_v subsi_v without_o the_o body_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o there_o be_v cold_a comfort_n in_o a_o bare_a may_v be_v the_o gospel_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n it_o do_v discover_v this_o state_n to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n it_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o a_o motive_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o as_o a_o charter_n and_o grant_v it_o do_v assure_v our_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a fraught_n and_o thick_o sow_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o seed_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o this_o point_n 1_o sy_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o everywhere_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n two_o place_n and_o two_o estate_n wherein_o soul_n abide_v after_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o just_a john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v 9.44_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o luke_o 16.22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o
son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o impostor_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v cooperate_v to_o countenance_v a_o lie_n or_o cheat._n as_o than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o imperial_a day_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n if_o you_o slight_v he_o you_o despise_v one_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la either_o he_o must_v be_v your_o love_a saviour_n or_o your_o terrible_a judg._n if_o you_o neglect_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o you_o nor_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o you_o the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n or_o the_o cockle_n or_o darnel_n or_o filthy_a weed_n but_o only_o the_o good_a corn_n though_o raise_v again_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o judicial_a power_n again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o high_o to_o be_v respect_v respect_n to_o great_a one_o and_o fawn_v upon_o great_a one_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o will_v seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n as_o all_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o do_v all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o our_o respect_n that_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n but_o christ_n who_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n smile_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n rev._n 15.4_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o can_v reward_v we_o not_o with_o temporal_a dignity_n but_o eternal_a life_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o other_o have_v be_v but_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o he_o smile_v who_o frown_n need_v we_o fear_v he_o be_v the_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v potestatem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v absolute_o and_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o his_o protection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v ii_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o there_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o fountain_n and_o bosom-cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o christ_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o set_v they_o a-work_o that_o concur_v to_o this_o end_n other_o attribute_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n holiness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n but_o love_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o cause_n subservient_fw-fr to_o nothing_o but_o itself_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v assign_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o itself_o if_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o do_v god_n discover_v such_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o save_a poor_a worthless_a creature_n he_o love_v we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n wherefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n submit_v to_o such_o bitter_a agony_n such_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o love_v we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o now_o put_v the_o question_n wherefore_o do_v he_o love_v we_o love_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain-cause_n so_o it_o be_v that_o property_n that_o shine_v forth_o most_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o admire_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o in_o our_o thought_n here_o next_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o doxology_n itself_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n as_o if_o jesus_n will_v be_v describe_v and_o know_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o love_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n love_n go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a love_n relieve_v the_o disease_a and_o the_o possess_v cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o final_o love_n die_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n adore_v this_o love_n though_o spectator_n not_o party_n interest_v he_o come_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o we_o only_o we_o have_v a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o can_v we_o once_o find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n how_o will_v you_o be_v melt_v and_o ravish_v and_o ever_o be_v think_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n you_o may_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o thus_o love_v you_o you_o and_o i_o may_v discourse_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v work_v on_o we_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o love_n abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n like_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o felt_n and_o know_v effect_n of_o this_o love_n this_o will_v awaken_v your_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o solid_a comfort_n excite_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o however_o till_o you_o have_v this_o the_o mean_v you_o must_v use_v be_v sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n 1_o sy_n embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o full_a insight_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o this_o love_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o dly_z the_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o
good_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v subordinate_a all_o thing_n to_o our_o true_a happiness_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n all_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o love_v our_o creator_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o first_o cause_n high_a lord_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n that_o love_n to_o other_o be_v show_v in_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v other_o helpful_a to_o we_o so_o must_v we_o to_o our_o power_n be_v helpful_a to_o they_o he_o that_o will_v be_v for_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v just_o expect_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o and_o for_o ourselves_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n now_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o bodily_a power_n and_o the_o appetite_n must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part._n well_o then_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_a self-lover_n and_o self-pleasers_a and_o wrong_v ourselves_o by_o gratify_v our_o flesh_n do_v we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o prefer_v every_o paltry_a vanity_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n slander_n and_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n please_v appetite_n before_o reason_n and_o let_v the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n sure_o we_o obey_v unrighteousness_n we_o do_v not_o do_v well_o 2._o we_o must_v obey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v act_n agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a and_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a direction_n in_o well-doing_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path._n prov._n 6.23_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o own_o thought_n but_o by_o god_n word_n which_o ample_o set_v forth_o our_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o have_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o help_v we_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o moral_a duty_n most_o of_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n well_o then_o well-doing_n be_v not_o one_o work_n only_o but_o all_o our_o entire_a obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_a love_n god_n do_v good_a to_o other_o govern_v our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institutes_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o new_a remedy_v law_n this_o be_v welldoing_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v continuance_n in_o welldoing_a as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v universal_o to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o so_o we_o must_v continue_v this_o care_n unto_o the_o end_n luke_o 1.75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o but_o we_o must_v continue_v till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n so_o must_v we_o never_o give_v over_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o may_v be_v interruption_n diversion_n and_o stragling_n but_o a_o christian_a get_v into_o the_o way_n again_o sometime_o we_o slip_v and_o stumble_v and_o sometime_o step_v aside_o but_o we_o must_v not_o go_v back_o again_o some_o be_v good_a for_o a_o pang_n or_o fit_a deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o consideration_n here_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a the_o law_n bind_v continual_o and_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n shall_v influence_n all_o our_o action_n god_n eye_n be_v always_o upon_o we_o and_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n we_o be_v anew_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o our_o duty_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n be_v continue_v till_o we_o attain_v our_o end_n therefore_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o crown_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o you_o have_v do_v already_o the_o promise_n run_v to_o perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o here_o be_v patient_a continuance_n that_o be_v necessary_a also_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o other_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o stony_a ground_n be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o affliction_n the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o obedience_n and_o look_v for_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n so_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n within_o and_o without_o till_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n we_o need_v the_o work_a patience_n because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o belong_v to_o well-doing_n and_o the_o wait_a patience_n because_o our_o reward_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o bear_a patience_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o must_v endure_v if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n loss_n of_o estate_n slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o danger_n of_o life_n the_o work_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o because_o the_o pain_n of_o godliness_n will_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v more_o labour_n in_o commit_v sin_n than_o do_v good_n the_o wait_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o must_v have_v their_o reward_n at_o present_a matth._n 6.2_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n the_o believer_n he_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o he_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n too_o but_o not_o now_o the_o bear_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a because_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o trial_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n comfortable_a to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o ordinary_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o sore_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n faith_n be_v then_o faith_n indeed_o and_o obedience_n obedience_n indeed_o the_o great_a the_o work_n and_o the_o more_o impediment_n we_o meet_v with_o self-denying_a obedience_n do_v most_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n whilst_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n while_o we_o do_v it_o without_o shame_n opposition_n and_o loss_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o interpret_v our_o sincerity_n it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v try_v friendship_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o valuable_a the_o obedience_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v please_v to_o a_o general_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a hazard_n when_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v command_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v upon_o the_o cannon_n mouth_n from_o the_o whole_a mortification_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n patience_n under_o manifold_a suffering_n
anger_n of_o god_n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n 273_o anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 712_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n 716_o why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 717_o who_o be_v anoint_v first_o christ_n than_o believer_n his_o fellow_n ibid._n apparel_n sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 75_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n 76_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n ib._n we_o must_v not_o envy_v the_o apparel_n of_o other_o 75_o appear_v of_o christ._n vid._n come_v assurance_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 114_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v when_o assurance_n be_v want_v 115_o b_o backslider_n in_o heart_n what_o he_o be_v 1109_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n vid._n fill_v balaam_n plot_n to_o destroy_v israel_n 802_o observation_n from_o hence_o 804_o believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 723_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o they_o differ_v 235_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v special_o require_v beside_o believe_v in_o god_n 245_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n open_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 484_o better_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a but_o to_o grow_v better_a 429_o blessedness_n true_a blessedness_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 129_o blessedness_n eternal_a wherein_o it_o consist_v vid._n heaven_n 116_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n 130_o blessing_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o 426_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 425_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v own_v 424_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 119_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 747_o the_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 748_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 749_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 751_o breast_n naked_a breast_n condemn_v 78_o brethren_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 1083_o comfort_n from_o be_v christ_n brethren_n 1088_o whether_o believer_n may_v call_v christ_n brother_n ibid._n bruise_a christ_n bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o bow_v 538_o burden_n what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v 1125_o none_o can_v take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n 1126_o c_o calamity_n in_o all_o calamity_n we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n 1132_o vid._n affliction_n call_v of_o christ_n twofold_n outward_a and_o inward_a 784_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n 467_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n ibid._n her_o temptation_n and_o trial_n 468_o her_o victory_n over_o they_o 470_o captive_n to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n 164_o the_o way_n of_o redeem_v captive_n 165_o care_v of_o the_o world_n what_o that_o care_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v 79_o how_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v discover_v ib._n whence_o it_o arise_v 80_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n 1099_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a care_n 80_o carnal_a thing_n man_n be_v addict_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n 1111_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n 33_o centurion_n faith_n open_v 460_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n 459_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 462_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v or_o beget_v in_o he_o 461_o certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a what_o 1104_o charitable_a we_o must_v be_v charitable_a to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n 87_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v charitable_a 336_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 995_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n 833_o 834_o much_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 834_o how_o far_o parent_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 836_o how_o far_o godly_a parent_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n 837_o motive_n to_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n education_n 839_o christ._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n prove_v 152_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n 150_o why_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n ibid._n christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v by_o saint_n 1175_o 1183_o christ_n growth_n state_v and_o prove_v 855_o 856_o how_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 855_o come_v second_o of_o christ_n the_o preparation_n of_o it_o 139_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a 138_o why_o christ_n second_v come_v will_v be_v glorious_a 144_o inference_n from_o christ_n glorious_a come_v 146_o the_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 140_o his_o attendant_n then_o 141_o his_o work_v then_o 142_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 143_o believer_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 131_o objection_n answer_v 135_o reason_n of_o it_o 132_o the_o advantage_n of_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 135_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 138_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v 133_o come_v to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 965_o who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 964_o common_a work_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 291_o comparison_n fourfold_a between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 1211_o conceit_n why_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n well_o of_o themselves_o 316_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o against_o this_o self-conceit_n 320_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v perform_v they_o of_o himself_o 405_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n what_o it_o be_v 953_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v 954_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n 957_o the_o respect_n that_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n have_v to_o one_o another_o 955_o conflict_n with_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o 365_o conflict_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 1101_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1105_o conscience_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 730_o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n 731_o three_o act_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 736_o conscience_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n 730_o why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o conscience_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 725_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n conscience_n easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v 732_o conscience_n the_o best_a friend_n or_o worst_a enemy_n ib._n conscience_n the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 733_o when_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o conscience_n all_o our_o trade_n for_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n ibid._n when_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v ibid._n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n soon_o awake_v 734_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o ibid._n no_o sound_a conscience_n without_o sincere_a obedience_n ibid._n a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 734_o consolation_n comfort_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n open_v 211_o comfort_n allow_v to_o the_o saint_n 217_o god_n people_n have_v not_o alike_o comfort_v 214_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v most_o comfort_n to_o 215_o how_o christian_n disparage_v their_o comfort_n 219_o false_a comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n whence_o it_o arise_v 217_o strong_a consolation_n why_o so_o call_v 212_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o assurance_n 213_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v 214_o motive_n to_o look_v after_o it_o 220_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 221_o direction_n to_o keep_v it_o 226_o convince_v power_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o arise_v 1034_o correction_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o covenant_n why_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 826_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 828_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 831_o covenant_n of_o god_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 1025_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n 1026_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 1027_o on_o man_n part_n 1029_o covenant_n of_o grace_n why_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 691_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v 306_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n ibid._n natural_a conscience_n
the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o since_o the_o fall_v they_o be_v call_v devil_n not_o angel_n single_o without_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o holy_a object_n of_o which_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n jam._n 9.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o can_v please_v themselves_o nor_o find_v such_o a_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o good_a angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v behold_v wonder_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a story_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o at_o both_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n alas_o here_o with_o we_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o all_o god_n preparation_n and_o expense_n seem_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n where_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v here_o be_v more_o thought_n of_o and_o better_o study_v even_o by_o the_o bless_a angel_n creature_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o numerous_a than_o mankind_n who_o be_v always_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o excellency_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o from_o their_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n from_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v behold_v with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n god_n need_v not_o to_o court_v we_o with_o such_o importunity_n he_o have_v creature_n enough_o to_o glorify_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o praise_v he_o ii_o what_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o most_o glorious_a object_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o view_n of_o this_o be_v now_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o happiness_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v whole_o omit_v here_o so_o the_o angel_n delight_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v their_o rejoice_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o more_o admirable_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n yea_o i_o shall_v go_v one_o strain_n high_o god_n himself_o delight_v in_o look_v upon_o christ_n prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v day_n day_n one_o day_n after_o another_o god_n never_o satisfy_v himself_o enough_o in_o this_o yea_o god_n delight_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delighteâ—â—_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n upon_o we_o as_o holy_a he_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v refresh_v at_o the_o view_n of_o they_o gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a compare_v with_o exo._n 31.17_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o lovely_a object_n to_o be_v think_v of_o figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n who_o interpose_v between_o the_o law_n and_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n verse_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o therein_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n between_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n that_o both_o may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n god_n reconcile_a himself_n to_o man_n by_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 3_o another_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o verse_n 10._o god_n keep_v familiar_a correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a creature_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o dwell_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n a_o thing_n which_o angel_n may_v wonder_v at_o since_o god_n abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n his_o majesty_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v just_o despise_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o look_v after_o poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o this_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v matter_n of_o wondrous_a delight_n to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o just_a before_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o present_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o viz._n the_o copious_a effusion_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o god_n give_v out_o grace_n upon_o trust_n it_o be_v more_o spare_o dispense_v but_o now_o more_o plentiful_o since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v present_a with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a worship_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o the_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o it_o be_v all_o surprise_v with_o wonder_n act_v 2.7_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilean_n and_o sure_o the_o angel_n see_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n compare_v with_o col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v
spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 5._o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v on_o the_o church_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o curious_a variety_n and_o interweaving_n of_o providence_n in_o bring_v poor_a creature_n to_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o various_o he_o do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o lead_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n the_o angel_n see_v more_o of_o god_n in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a glass_n wherein_o god_n discover_v his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 6._o the_o final_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o poor_a dust_n to_o shine_v as_o star_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o evil_a angel_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o own_v or_o disow_v by_o christ_n confess_v or_o deny_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o may_v admire_v at_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v iii_o the_o manner_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1._o it_o note_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n to_o look_v towards_o so_o as_o to_o look_v through_o they_o understand_v more_o of_o these_o mystery_n than_o we_o do_v have_v no_o mass_n of_o flesh_n to_o clog_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o spirit_n as_o have_v no_o secular_a vanity_n to_o divert_v they_o as_o be_v so_o near_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v he_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v more_o advantage_n than_o we_o as_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v be_v more_o know_v to_o they_o than_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v pry_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.3_o 2._o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o affectionate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v their_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o obj._n desire_n argue_v a_o defect_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o statu_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a state_n ans._n 1._o in_o many_o thing_n this_o mystery_n exceed_v their_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n natural_a supernatural_a and_o experimental_a their_o natural_a knowledge_n reach_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n angel_n know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o reveal_v and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o create_a understanding_n their_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o christ_n learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o so_o may_v angel_n learn_v more_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o the_o devil_n dispossess_v the_o gospel_n kingdom_n erect_v 2._o some_o defect_n be_v perfective_a as_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n prove_v blessedness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v as_o gregory_n et_fw-la satiantur_fw-la &_o sitiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o desiderio_fw-la anxietas_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la satiantur_fw-la ne_o sit_v in_o satietate_fw-la fastidium_fw-la satiati_fw-la desiderant_fw-la they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o prevent_v anxiety_n and_o trouble_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o prevent_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thirst_n not_o a_o painful_a dissatisfaction_n such_o as_o quicken_v but_o not_o pain_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a and_o esteem_v so_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v sitientes_fw-la satiabimur_fw-la &_o satiati_fw-la sitiemus_fw-la as_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n desire_v more_o of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o 3._o they_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n about_o it_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v figure_v with_o outstretch_v wing_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n errand_n so_o the_o angel_n look_v into_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v they_o ever_o minister_a about_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n so_o be_v they_o minister_a about_o the_o saint_n who_o these_o thing_n do_v concern_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n do_v so_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iv._o the_o reason_n 1._o negative_o 1._o not_o curiosity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o these_o bless_a spirit_n now_o curiosity_n be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o pry_v into_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v nor_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v into_o col._n 2.18_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v but_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v in_o the_o prediction_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o carry_v the_o glad-tyding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n gabriel_n inform_v daniel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o seventy_o week_n dan._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o angel_n comfort_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n the_o angel_n bring_v news_n of_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n when_o tempt_v they_o minister_v to_o he_o mat._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n they_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o his_o grave_n they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v john_n 20.12_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v